king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 413._o 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3_o pag._n â—03_n alchus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet_n 2.13_o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n 1_o contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jezabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_a reason_n 2_o of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotos_fw-gr buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la jude_v illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o
because_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o judicialia_fw-la judaica_n or_o secundae_fw-la classis_fw-la which_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v not_o because_o this_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v when_o the_o true_a substance_n approach_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o king_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o flock_n church_n and_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o live_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o care_n as_o little_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o dim_a and_o dusky_a light_n of_o blear-eyed_a nature_n king_n every_o government_n the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n and_o the_o dark_a distract_a invention_n of_o the_o subtle_a politic_n must_v stoop_v and_o yield_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v express_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o king_n part_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o of_o the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o though_o each_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o law_n require_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o any_o one_o yet_o see_v that_o of_o all_o three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la like_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o the_o supreme_a lady_n to_o who_o all_o other_o law_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o penelope_n handmaid_n to_o attend_v her_o service_n the_o divine_a may_v far_o better_o and_o much_o soon_o understand_v what_o be_v natural_a right_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o just_a national_a law_n and_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n 1.2_o the_o divine_a be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v law_n than_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v divinity_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o any_o either_o philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n can_v find_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o art_n especial_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o full_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a that_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v as_o our_o enthusiast_n dream_v that_o every_o illiterate_a tradesman_n or_o at_o least_o a_o lawyer_n latin_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n when_o i_o know_v many_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o all_o learning_n may_v easy_o wade_v with_o the_o read_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o divinty_a and_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o study_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o chameleon-like_a law_n which_o may_v change_v sense_n as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pleader_n or_o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o know_v their_o deep_a law_n discreet_a statute_n and_o subtle_a case_n can_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n mean_o understand_v language_n may_v soon_o understand_v they_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n mistake_v they_o than_o that_o law_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v exceed_v broad_a and_o exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.96_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a natural_a understanding_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v not_o discern_v or_o misunderstand_v they_o make_v all_o such_o mistaker_n liable_a to_o no_o small_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o this_o not_o understand_v of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o error_n of_o other_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o if_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 91._o what_o cause_v many_o man_n to_o rebel_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n downing_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n p._n 91._o or_o will_v believe_v we_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treaecherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v ego_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la august_n august_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o undue_a disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n then_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n reginae_fw-la eliz._n pag._n 7._o though_o as_o osorius_n faith_n multae_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aula_fw-la regius_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o perfidiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosà _fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertake_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v assistance_n how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o courtier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o 17.28_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliab_n say_v unto_o david_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v explain_v council_n arelai_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 59.11_o deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11.24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59.11_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n
israel_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o judge_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n 82._o dambaud_n in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o do_v concur_v with_o what_o dambauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n war._n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war._n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war._n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o dimunution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o intention_n 2_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o royal_a slave_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n member_n 3._o meet_v member_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authorrity_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authorrity_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n worth_n in_o what_o
bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n 3.3_o esay_n 1.23_o zephant_n 3.3_o or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o 29.18_o prov._n 29.18_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o a_o novice_n or_o a_o young_a new_a divine_a lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o young_a man_n common_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 2.1.2.2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o be_v fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o large_a description_n of_o those_o part_n and_o virtue_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v may_v for_o order_n and_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 8.8_o levit._fw-la 8.8_o which_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n that_o moses_n put_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o they_o signify_v priest_n the_o two_o special_a virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 1._o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o moses_n show_v that_o levi_n do_v as_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v 1._o carry_v himself_o most_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_a in_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n virtue_n 1_o towards_o god_n as_o when_o god_n prove_v he_o at_o massa_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n and_o walk_v dutiful_o according_a to_o his_o will_n before_o father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n which_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o every_o christian_a bishop_n and_o true_a levite_n aught_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teâ—ch_v jacob_n the_o
romanus_n alexander_n felinus_n albericus_n and_o other_o do_v infer_v principem_fw-la ex_fw-la certâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o extra_fw-la jus_o &_o contra_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la posse_fw-la principem_fw-la solum_fw-la legem_fw-la constituere_fw-la universalem_fw-la princeps_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la debet_fw-la princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la majestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ullis_fw-la terminis_fw-la limitare_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v english_a seditious_a head_n will_v think_v my_o head_n not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o but_o i_o only_o repeat_v their_o word_n and_o not_o justify_v their_o say_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o familiar_a thing_n pasquerius_n write_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o do_v urge_v his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v moriemur_fw-la pasquer_n de_fw-fr antiquit_fw-la gallican_n l._n 1._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la lacedaemonii_fw-la victoribus_fw-la responderunt_fw-la si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la moriemur_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o very_o unjust_a and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a threaten_a death_n unto_o they_o all_o whereupon_o vacarius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o purple_a robe_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n astonish_v therewith_o demand_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v vacarius_n answer_v for_o all_o we_o come_v to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o you_o have_v threaten_v unto_o we_o for_o you_o must_v know_v o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o you_o whererein_o we_o see_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o king_n like_o noble_a christian_n do_v more_o willing_o offer_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n then_o unchristian_a like_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o delinquent_a sovereign_n and_o so_o colmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a bishop_n do_v hinder_v the_o scottish_a nobility_n to_o rise_v against_o fercardus_n that_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a king_n scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n tertullian_n write_v unto_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n say_v we_o be_v defame_v when_o the_o christian_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n apooget_n tertul_n in_o apooget_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n king_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 55._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la regum_fw-la imperio_fw-la q._n 55._o athanasius_n say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o civilian_n can_v say_v but_o little_o more_o isidor_n simulach_n um_o à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la dictum_fw-la isidor_n saint_n augustine_n say_v videtis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la templa_fw-la you_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o image_n partly_o fall_v for_o want_n of_o reparation_n partly_o destroy_v partly_o shut_v up_o partly_o change_v to_o some_o other_o use_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la and_o those_o image_n either_o break_v to_o piece_n or_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o those_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o sometime_o persecute_v the_o christian_n purpose_n aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la madaur_n ep_v 42._o see_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n oâ—_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n which_o be_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n pro_fw-la istis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la for_o those_o image_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o tame_v non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o of_o resist_v but_o of_o die_a christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o theme_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n alan_n say_v but_o herein_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a man_n and_o most_o factious_a for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o law_n indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o use_v the_o prosperous_a blast_n of_o fortune_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v their_o desire_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n then_o present_o 4._o card._n alan_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la instit_fw-la b_o itannicam_fw-la c._n 4._o they_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o fidelity_n they_o despise_v majesty_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n they_o rage_n in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v more_o than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o some_o factious_a seditious_a anabaptistical_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n among_o we_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o this_o intolerable_a vice_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o false_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o that_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o how_o full_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o reformer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o any_o tumult_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o private_o because_o all_o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5._o sleidan_n commentar_n l_o 5._o which_o forbid_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o philip_n melancthon_n say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o expel_v force_n with_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v the_o wrong_n do_v we_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o any_o force_n yea_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o promise_v our_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n 463._o melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 463._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v lawful_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a force_n with_o force_n for_o though_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o their_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no_o force_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n brentius_n say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o prince_n way_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o deny_v our_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o no_o way_n rage_n or_o rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v
will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o 19.11_o numb_a 24.15_o gen._n 19.11_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o whatsoever_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anti_n cavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n etc._n anticavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o r_n ssiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o
in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 9_o psal_n 58_o 9_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v this_o vengeance_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v mere_a cruelty_n 12.10_o prov._n 12.10_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o get_v that_o act_n to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v taste_v too_o much_o of_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o such_o destructive_a doctrine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n keep_v no_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n 7._o though_o among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n every_o flower_n can_v be_v a_o lily_n 3.11_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v a_o party_n among_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n gal._n 5_o 6._o col._n 3.11_o every_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n every_o bird_n can_v be_v a_o eagle_n and_o every_o planet_n can_v be_v a_o phoebus_n yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v church_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a master_n or_o servant_n jew_z or_o gentile_a barbarian_a scythian_a a_o country-clown_n or_o a_o court_n gallant_a rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n because_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n king_n lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v no_o entity_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o great_a good_a work_n to_o pass_v they_o be_v yet_o content_v to_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o general_n and_z warwick_z their_o admiral_n and_o so_o pym_n and_o hampden_n great_a officer_n of_o state_n yet_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v their_o plot_n perfect_v and_o their_o government_n establish_v than_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o now_o they_o will_v eradicate_v episcopacy_n and_o make_v all_o our_o clergy_n equal_a as_o if_o all_o have_v equal_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o no_o man_n worthy_a than_o another_o so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o king_n lord_n knight_n nor_o gentleman_n but_o a_o parity_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o these_o holy_a brethren_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o lord_n concurrence_n with_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o devour_v the_o king_n power_n so_o they_o have_v since_o with_o great_a justice_n prevail_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o have_v most_o fair_o invade_v their_o privilege_n when_o they_o question_v particular_a member_n 5.16_o member_n as_o my_o lord_n duke_n and_o my_o lord_n digbie_n 8._o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 33_o 34._o matth._n 6.11_o 9_o not_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 10._o not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 12_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o malignant_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o for_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o house_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n when_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o countenance_v a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a petition_n which_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o house_n have_v twice_o deny_v 8._o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v meat_n drink_z and_o clothes_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 9_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o popish_a superstition_n but_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v all_o tautology_n and_o a_o circular_a repetition_n of_o their_o own_o indigested_a invention_n 10._o you_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o to_o any_o neighbour_n or_o any_o traveller_n lest_o he_o intend_v some_o evil_a work_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 11._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o blame_v we_o and_o tear_v our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n 12._o because_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n must_v not_o call_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o nurse_v he_o his_o father_n nor_o kneel_v unto_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n nor_o perform_v many_o other_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o church_n instruct_v her_o child_n to_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o call_v no_o man_n father_n no_o man_n master_n or_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o sense_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o undutifulnesse_n and_o untowardness_n such_o contempt_n of_o superior_n and_o such_o rebellion_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v beyond_o expression_n when_o as_o by_o their_o disloyalty_n be_v thus_o breed_v up_o in_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o first_o despise_v their_o father_n than_o their_o teacher_n than_o their_o king_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v 13._o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o alcoran_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_o hellish_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n for_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o absolve_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v voluntary_o take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o business_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v profess_o teach_v but_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o do_v usual_o practice_v this_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o that_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n case_n do_v absolve_v the_o soldier_n take_v at_o brainceford_n from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o their_o perjury_n add_v to_o their_o treason_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v take_v again_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o their_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o any_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o do_v either_o preach_v or_o practice_v a_o point_n so_o devilish_a 1.12_o 14._o they_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n act_n 20.34_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 14._o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fisherman_n tradesman_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o science_n either_o liberal_a or_o mechanic_n as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a who_o do_v live_v by_o their_o manual_a craft_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o their_o people_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o money_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v because_o they_o shall_v either_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o people_n alm_n as_o many_o poor_a minister_n do_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o many_o distress_a and_o most_o miserable_a church_n but_o because_o this_o revenue_n of_o
decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o opinion_n 3_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n destroy_v of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primùm_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la may_v soon_o add_v 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31_o num._n 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoc_n in_o his_o room_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o except_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 55._o psal_n 65.7_o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o princess_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o out_o landish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la epist_n s_o idon_n lib._n epist_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o sedition_n sectary_n to_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o
admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o point_n 1_o point_n 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n 5._o the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n saravia_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n osor_n p._n 231._o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o paâ—estina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la strâ—bo_fw-la lib._n 12_o apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellari_fw-la &_o max._n sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la stob._n d_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiopes_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la del_fw-it gebant_fw-la ex_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la sacâ—rdotum_fw-la di_o odor_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o titus_n vespas_fw-la pontification_n maximum_fw-la ideo_fw-la sele_n prosessuse_a accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sution_n i't_z tito_n cap._n 9_o in_o aricia_n regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cuâ—_n sacerdotio_fw-la danae_n ut_fw-la iunuit_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ecce_fw-la suburbanae_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorade_n dianae_n paraiáque_fw-la per_fw-la gladios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o strabo_n lib._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o â—rbem_fw-la compulit_fw-la and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o say_v that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o dâ—vine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unâ—o_o it_o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-la judices_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appi._n lib._n 2._o pronuntient_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judices_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jehojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la jurisdiction_n esay_n 52.7_o priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n 1_o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99.6_o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v also_o
the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaephat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o he_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n 23.4_o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o and_o so_o do_v jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n 8._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 1_o sam._n c._n 8._o of_o the_o 1._o chron_n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1_o chron._n 26.30_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_n 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 10._o versu_fw-la 10._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 1._o ezech_v 44_o 23._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n ait_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la insistent_a 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmer_n tract_n 18._o in_o parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n 30._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blondus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o aâ—erib_n menach_n c._n 29._o as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o judgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n so_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n 7._o socrat._v eccl_n hiss_v lib_n 7._o and_o marutha_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ensebius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o palaestina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o
may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a turk_n 2_o turk_n though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jew_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fâ—kenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n sol._n 106.35_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la â—lenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poêt_fw-fr say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putaet_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 22._o esay_n 8.21_o 22._o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v
grace_n 2._o by_o fraud_n 3._o through_o fear_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o have_v his_o full_a right_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o succession_n over_o his_o people_n observe_v 1._o all_o grant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n do_v minuere_fw-la sva_fw-la jura_fw-la restrain_v his_o absolute_a right_n bestow_v liberty_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o transgress_v they_o 203._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 203._o quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la injuria_fw-la because_o they_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o either_o total_o resign_v or_o in_o some_o particularity_n diminish_v his_o own_o right_n but_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o firm_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o just_o go_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o king_n james_n say_v that_o a_o king_n which_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o administration_n nor_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o establish_a reign_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n see_v their_o king_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v always_o murmur_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o oath_n do_v neither_o forfeit_n his_o right_n nor_o warrant_v their_o distoyalty_n because_o another_o man_n sin_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v my_o offence_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o grant_v obtain_v through_o fraud_n which_o to_o be_v observe_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n through_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n as_o our_o king_n be_v overreach_v and_o no_o better_a than_o mere_o cheat_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n and_o the_o like_a law_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o mere_a fraud_n that_o soon_a over-reacheth_a the_o best_a meaning_n king_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n caveat_n emptor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n 9.20_o josh_n 9.20_o nor_o break_v his_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o king_n break_v promise_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o the_o good_a man_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o swear_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n mark_v angel_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la annullat_n factum_fw-la &_o imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la summa_fw-la angel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n never_o so_o much_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o thousand_o of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o his_o own_o hindrance_n be_v a_o king_n bind_v or_o be_v any_o man_n else_o oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o tell_v you_o i_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o grant_v soever_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n those_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o law_n therefore_o see_v the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v obtain_v dolo_fw-la pessimo_fw-la to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o justeâ—_n and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n oâ—_n force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v who_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o julii_n p._n 8._o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n 31._o ob._n pag._n 31._o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v
set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n deaâ—es_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v 11._o jerem._n lament_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o v._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n 9.38.10.1_o ezra_n 10.5_o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9.38.10.1_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 24.3_o gen._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n totum_fw-la numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_n his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o ob._n sol._n if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8.2_o and_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v etc._n see_v see_v ezra_n 7.11.22_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 10.3_o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10.3_o 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n divinity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n second_o for_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o
yet_o they_o compel_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o usual_o we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o this_o course_n to_o make_v such_o bind_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v to_o carry_v the_o force_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o law_n be_v a_o mighty_a abuse_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n for_o sir_n edward_n cook_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n now_o stand_v neither_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o king_n 271._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o stat._n of_o westminster_n the_o second_o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o can_v make_v any_o bind_a law_n when_o the_o peer_n dissent_v nor_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o commonalty_n dissent_v nor_o yet_o both_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o all_o three_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o must_v agree_v before_o any_o coactive_a law_n can_v be_v compose_v nay_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o dare_v jus_o populo_fw-la or_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v in_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o natural_a equity_n long_o before_o municipal_a law_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o be_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v remo_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la quirinus_n jura_n dabat_fw-la populo_fw-la hoc_fw-la priami_fw-la gestamen_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la more_n daret_fw-la populis_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n assyria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n long_o before_o moses_n and_o pharonaeus_n when_o municipal_a law_n first_o begin_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a equity_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o though_o some_o king_n do_v gracious_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n bound_v themselves_o may_v time_n to_o strict_a limit_n than_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a as_o william_n rufus_n king_n stephen_n henry_n the_o four_o richard_z the_o three_o and_o the_o like_a grant_v many_o privilege_n perhaps_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o those_o which_o likely_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n as_o the_o guerdon_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o some_o forepast_a grievance_n as_o henry_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o second_o richard_z the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o limitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o consistent_a with_o royalty_n and_o not_o forcible_o extract_v ought_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o coronation_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o repeal_v any_o law_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n but_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o yield_v to_o make_v no_o law_n nor_o to_o repeal_v any_o law_n without_o they_o yet_o this_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o so_o much_o grace_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v no_o way_n translate_v the_o legislative_a power_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o assistant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o subjectiuè_fw-la still_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o they_o else_o will_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n and_o govern_v or_o judge_v decisive_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v two_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 22._o cassan_n in_o cataâ—_n gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2_o 2_o ed._n 3._o 3._o pl._n 25._o vid._n the_o view_n of_o a_o print_a book_n entitle_v observation_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o point_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o cassaneus_n say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o legislative_a power_n must_v needs_o reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v no_o share_n of_o that_o power_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n yield_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a statute_n wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v as_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v most_o evident_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voit_fw-fr neither_o dare_v any_o subject_n in_o former_a time_n either_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o king_n for_o you_o may_v find_v how_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o deny_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v include_v within_o the_o pardon_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o pardon_n unto_o his_o clergy_n by_o his_o great_a seal_n without_o they_o though_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o sign_v their_o pardon_n also_o which_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o his_o judgement_n 8._o sir_n rich._n baker_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 8._o to_o deny_v it_o at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o a_o right_n and_o to_o grant_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o assent_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v more_o equitable_a to_o they_o and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v order_n without_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n to_o show_v grace_n unto_o themselves_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o force_v he_o to_o disgrace_v and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament-man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v
devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 76._o ps_n 50.22_o augu._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o law_n do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o mischief_n 1_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o mischief_n 2_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil-war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o most_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochfort_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o bâ—other_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3_o the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a perfection_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4_o hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a blasphemiam_fw-la ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la